not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
and_o certain_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o her_o decision_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o err_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v power_n to_o herself_o to_o command_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o believe_v differ_v or_o to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o other_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o they_o command_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o true_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n one_o save_v and_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n believe_v and_o its_o true_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o shepherd_n thâ—â—_n the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o point_n of_o christian_a believe_v which_o sure_a be_v common_a to_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o alone_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n believe_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o be_v ministerial_a official_a and_o authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christian_a believe_v but_o suppose_v a_o ministerial_a believe_a that_o what_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v other_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o first_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judge_v either_o in_o synod_n or_o in_o public_a pastoral_n sermon_n and_o authoritative_a but_o ministerial_a publish_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o that_o way_n the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o synod_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pastor_n depend_v on_o their_o ministerial_a judgement_n who_o be_v sheep_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n and_o its_o false_a that_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o err_v not_o and_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v and_o in_o synod_n ministerial_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v such_o a_o pervert_n soul_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o doctor_n may_v not_o as_o the_o herald_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n man_n sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o pastor_n and_o synod_n teach_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n ministerial_o to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o may_v command_v exhort_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o authoritative_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n act._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act._n 6._o 4._o though_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n they_o must_v be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a nor_o must_v the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n ephesus_n or_o pergamus_n suffer_v jezabell_n to_o seduce_v not_o â—avening_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o caâ—ker_n for_o this_o judgement_n authoritative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n so_o it_o be_v ministerial_o only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v obleige_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v the_o shepherd_n be_v obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o one_o christian_a have_v above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o of_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o age_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o office_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o privilege_n of_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n less_o than_o legislative_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v royal_a and_o princely_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o i_o say_v not_o more_o excellent_a it_o not_o be_v save_v of_o itself_o as_o in_o believer_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o mere_a honour_n and_o order_n for_o though_o it_o lay_v no_o more_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o man_n who_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o official_a authority_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o titularie_a so_o as_o they_o may_v ministerial_o and_o official_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o far_o and_o when_o it_o be_v disobey_v may_v inflict_v censure_n which_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v and_o put_v these_o who_o disobey_v under_o another_o guiltiness_n then_o if_o private_a christian_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o second_o command_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n formal_o as_o not_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n where_o as_o to_o disobey_v that_o same_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v public_a and_o bind_v as_o public_a to_o high_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o christian_n it_o bind_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n hold_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v armmians_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n 16._o its_o clear_a what_o need_v it_o there_o of_o decision_n if_o man_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o free_a interpretation_n leave_v to_o every_o manâ—â—_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v a_o ornithic_n injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o we_o will_v nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n leave_v interpretation_n free_a to_o every_o man_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v who_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o septicism_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o for_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o our_o interpretation_n 〈…〉_z then_o let_v arrian_n and_o secinnians_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o georgian_n in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n the_o papist_n in_o a_o three_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o four_o and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n as_o many_o faith_n every_o sect_n and_o man_n must_v have_v some_o sense_n else_o his_o faith_n be_v nonsense_n and_o if_o
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
doctrine_n if_o paul_n take_v god_n room_n and_o command_v the_o berean_o to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o protestant_a synod_n and_o of_o popish_a synod_n beget_v many_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a objection_n in_o libertine_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v their_o synod_n but_o impose_v ministerial_o upon_o man_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v for_o 1._o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o all_o 2._o though_o they_o say_v they_o propose_v nothing_o in_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a &_o only_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o man_n tradition_n what_o not_o and_o so_o they_o by_o consequence_n make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o berean_o when_o you_o have_v try_v whither_o my_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a sole_a infallible_a judge_n both_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o your_o trying_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a judgement_n leave_v to_o you_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n instigate_a of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 1._o 75._o minister_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v saevire_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n proper_o for_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v alive_a answ_n the_o author_n say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o transmit_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n fail_v against_o no_o manner_n yet_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o any_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o joh._n 8._o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o woman_n of_o adultery_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o duty_n as_o watchman_n shall_v do_v to_o all_o under_o their_o care_n ezek._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o magistrate_n or_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n the_o watchman_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o they_o complain_v not_o open_o and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v coerce_v with_o the_o sword_n seduce_v wolf_n and_o jezabel_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o and_o its_o atheistical_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n against_o manner_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n he_o need_v no_o instigation_n because_o no_o magistrate_n be_v he_o a_o achab_n or_o a_o david_n but_o he_o need_v be_v quicken_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v send_v a_o murderer_n away_o and_o a_o bloody_a joab_n who_o god_n will_v have_v not_o to_o live_v and_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v call_v instigatores_fw-la and_o savientes_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la such_o as_o destroy_v man_n life_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a man_n to_o live_v euâ—â—-doers_n or_o shall_v this_o be_v call_v tale-telling_a and_o the_o pastor_n thrust_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o disaffecting_a office_n to_o be_v a_o tale-teller_n a_o apparitor_n or_o summoner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_v he_o make_v such_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v fine_v and_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v this_o author_n give_v a_o atheist_n leave_v to_o say_v but_o so_o sâ—ander_v free_a preach_v or_o free_a synodical_a complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n such_o a_o man_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n as_o arrius_n and_o manes_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n and_o yet_o suffer_v know_v murderer_n to_o live_v and_o be_v grey-haired_a be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o warn_v father_n teacher_n master_n judge_n king_n jer._n 1._o 10._o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o their_o duty_n thruster_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o disaffecting_a office_n and_o apparitour_n and_o summoner_n of_o man_n before_o civil_a court_n because_o they_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v this_o obtrude_a into_o another_o office_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n amaziah_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 16._o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v i_o therefore_o summon_v this_o author_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o idolatrous_a seducer_n and_o semminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o incorrigible_a scandalous_a offender_n who_o wretched_a example_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o evil_a doer_n and_o shall_v minister_n be_v apparitour_n and_o tale-teller_n either_o against_o such_o as_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o first_o table_n wo_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o watchman_n to_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o bloody_a omission_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 22._o isaiah_n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2d_o 7._o prov._n 31._o 8._o and_o exhort_v to_o it_o a_o over_n and_o a_o tale-bearing_a he_o cite_v also_o the_o example_n p._n 76._o 77._o of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o ruler_n who_o punish_v not_o uncorrigible_a adulterer_n christ_n will_v not_o accuse_v she_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o accuse_v judge_n and_o condemn_v adulterer_n be_v not_o follower_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o anabaptist_n allege_v more_o to_o prove_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n adulterer_n must_v be_v tolerate_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n christ_n complain_v not_o of_o pilate_n mix_v the_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o caesar_n shall_v therefore_o minister_n not_o complain_v though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n suffer_v such_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o wrangle_a prudent_a father_n encourage_v not_o their_o child_n to_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o fault_n because_o it_o do_v not_o nourish_v love_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n shall_v complain_v to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o no_o omission_n at_o all_o i_o think_v by_o this_o divinity_n if_o one_o brother_n know_v his_o brother_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n he_o shall_v neither_o inform_v father_n nor_o magistrate_n that_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n or_o correct_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
with_o humour_n mis-apprehending_a colour_n that_o be_v white_a folly_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v red_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o that_o way_n of_o try_v the_o two_o missall_n they_o be_v but_o dote_a fool_n that_o will_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o their_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v best_a by_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a tempt_a of_o god_n much_o like_o chilingsworth_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o lotry_n because_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n doctor_n tradition_n be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o sure_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a ps_n 19_o and_o must_v show_v the_o man_n that_o err_v his_o error_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n at_o light_n dr._n taylor_n say_v 186._o covetousness_n be_v often_o be_v cause_n of_o heresy_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la â—ierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la capit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_v egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o garthage_n after_o aggrippinus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v montanus_n for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatuâ—_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carâ—â—age_n arriâ—s_n of_o alexandria_n aerius_n of_o sebastia_n socrates_n say_v asterius_n do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n nam_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la nliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n but_o these_o end_v spiritual_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o false_a be_v neither_o fundamental_o false_a nor_o practical_o impious_a be_v no_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr error_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a of_o tertullian_n as_o dr._n taylor_n for_o aerius_n he_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n i_o hope_v episcopacy_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n speculative_a but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o word_n if_o every_o thing_n write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o i_o say_v who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o no_o for_o god_n have_v write_v they_o all_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z error_n happy_a be_v these_o that_o know_v and_o do_v now_o under_o do_v i_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o most_o of_o article_n touch_v christ_n which_o do_v practical_o concern_v i_o because_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o else_o they_o be_v write_v as_o aristotle_n acroamaticks_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o in_o a_o unlettered_a man_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o paul_n leave_n his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v these_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o who_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o no_o error_n except_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v arraign_v as_o heresy_n by_o the_o doctor_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o error_n ignorance_n and_o misbeleif_a both_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n charitis_fw-la will_v not_o send_v all_o to_o hell_n many_o godly_a there_o may_v be_v who_o have_v much_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o or_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o error_n here_o do_v include_v not_o believe_v as_o heresy_n must_v necessary_o do_v the_o pertinacious_a misbelieving_a and_o deny_v of_o many_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o the_o deluge_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n preserve_v of_o jonah_n alive_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n raise_v of_o lazarus_n if_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v must_v be_v no_o less_o heresy_n and_o a_o open_a belie_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o both_o despise_a when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o either_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n testament_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v both_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v simple_a error_n and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o personal_a iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o to_o read_v our_o husband_n love-letter_n from_o end_n to_o end_n or_o to_o cause_n to_o read_v it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n hard_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n against_o our_o husband_n christ_n whereas_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o misbeleeve_a it_o be_v sinful_a ignorance_n and_o natural_a blindness_n so_o the_o doctor_n make_v sin_n so_o innocent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o consideration_n with_o sin_n 4._o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v though_o himself_o â—â—cape_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o most_o corrupt_o in_o a_o nâ—w_a gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o as_o if_o hay_n and_o stubbâ—â—_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v bâ—ent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o he_o be_v to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n v_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n obey_v not_o that_o commandment_n but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 2._o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v privative_o oppose_v to_o building_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n vers_n 12._o but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o shall_v abide_v and_o have_v a_o reward_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a work_n must_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o build_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o the_o work_n burn_v with_o fire_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o that_o peter_n judaize_v and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o fin_n because_o peter_n and_o david_n be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o builder_n as_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o building_n and_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o superstructure_n good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vain_a and_o unedifying_a toy_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d hay_n and_o stubble_n now_o he_o make_v the_o judgement_n that_o try_v all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fire_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o fiery_a affliction_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n our_o good_a doctrine_n
the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitas_fw-la medâ—â—_n bloody_a tenet_n c_o 3_o p._n 19_o remonst_z apo_n c._n 25_o 245._o no_o uâ—rbuâ—_n dei_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vin_fw-fr obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o pâ—rse_o habeat_fw-la actu_fw-la tâ—â—en_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la adhibiâ—a_fw-la omni_fw-la possibili_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la â—â—nclligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la reâ—no_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sensu_fw-la â—_o sequâ—dum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la erroâ—â—am_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o tanner_n jesuitâ—_n to_o 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 2._o q_o 4._o dub_v 2._o n._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la opinio_fw-la nostra_fw-la nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ponit_fw-la phâ—_n gammacheu_fw-la in_o 12._o q._n 19_o the_o act_n humh_o c._n 2._o sect_n 173._o malderus_n 12_o q._n 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5_o â—_o this_fw-mi 84._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n se_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n augustin_n contr_n gauâ—eâ—tiâ—_n n_o l._n â—_o c._n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la ficti_fw-la aliq_n â—i_fw-la perseverâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la â—â—op_fw-fr er_fw-mi ipsos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fucraâ—t_fw-la colligendi_fw-la quos_fw-la videnâ—â—s_fw-la verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n s_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o self_n condemn_v heretic_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 〈…〉_z sect_n â—_o 1._o 13._o remonst_z vi_fw-la di_fw-it l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la naturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vitium_fw-la vo_z untatis_fw-la sit_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 2._o errâ—ces_fw-la istos_fw-la sola_fw-la parit_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la ipsoram_fw-la culpam_fw-la destituta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratia_fw-la aspernata_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la necessitate_v seducunt_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la seducere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la seducere_fw-la toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n toleration_n infer_v scepticism_n want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o testament_n apolo_n nâ—trar_fw-it p._n 19_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n by_o the_o four_o command_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n 12._o p_o 10_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o tipicall_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v how_o typicalnesse_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n punish_v of_o idolator_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a rule_n obliegâ—ng_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doâ—rs_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n ministeis_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o godâ—_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedagogical_a power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o forth_o command_v coercive_a compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a as_o compel_a man_n wâ—â—h_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o seduce_v other_o 〈…〉_z blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastâ—x_n sect._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_n â—astâ—rs_v to_o preach_v on_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n answ_n 5._o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o â—â—ayes_n do_v now_o deny_v hâ—m_n not_o only_o those_o who_o â—ffend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n apâ—â—oing_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n answ_n 6._o the_o law_n deut._n â—3_n three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o temporary_a typicalnesse_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o john_n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagimastix_n the_o prophecy_n zach._n 13._o &_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o 13._o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n anâ—bodâ—ly_a punishment_n chytaeus_n in_o zach_n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctores_fw-la 〈…〉_z ut_fw-it asa_n proprâ—â—m_fw-la maâ—reâ—_n removit_fw-la a_o cuâ—â—u_fw-la adâ—â—orum_fw-la â—ead_a propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d idolorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esa_n 49._o 23._o esa_n 60._o 10._o ps_n 138._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 10._o 11._o ps_n 2._o 11._o es_fw-ge 60._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈◊〉_d goodwin_n hagiomastick_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doâ—â—s_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel-heretick_n how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n m_o â—o_o goodwin_n how_o m._n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n the_o plaâ—â—_n
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
as_o unable_a to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sword_n p._n 351_o heresy_n be_v knowable_a p._n 353_o force_a conscience_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o deut._n 13._o as_o against_o we_o p._n 355_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o hypocritical_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 356_o because_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n upon_o false_a ground_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v heresy_n p._n 359_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n p._n 360_o toleration_n put_v a_o hundred_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 361_o john_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n p._n 362_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o scripture_n infullâ—ble_fw-fr ibid._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n our_o non_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 364_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o â—ind_n be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 371_o the_o try_v of_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n &_o ambrose_n be_v mere_a foolery_n 372_o speculative_a ignorance_n of_o thing_n 〈…〉_z p._n 373_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v ibid._n doctor_n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n ibid._n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n p._n 374_o d._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n 376_o simple_a error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n 378_o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a p._n 379_o son-sacrificing_a upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v not_o murder_v punishable_a according_a to_o libertine_n way_n p._n 380_o chap._n 28._o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v p._n 381_o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a p._n 384_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n danius_n the_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n ibid._n artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n page_n 385_o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n shall_v be_v kill_v p._n 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n p._n 387_o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o seducer_n p._n 388_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o carnal_a way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v p._n 390_o most_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o force_v of_o conscience_n conclude_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a as_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 392_o no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n process_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n p._n 393_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n p._n 394_o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la p._n 395_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n p._n 〈◊〉_d four_o sundry_a consideration_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v censure_v p._n 397_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v power_n p._n 398_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v we_o less_o careful_a of_o thereticall_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n then_o of_o other_o vile_a sin_n p._n 3â—9_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n ibid._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d antichristian_a teacher_n be_v bid_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n by_o the_o libertine_n way_n 400_o libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intend_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o libertine_n say_v god_n have_v decree_v heresy_n to_o be_v ibid._n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matter_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 403_o the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o beadâ—â—â—â—_n over_o the_o church_n 404_o chap._n i._o of_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n apology_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o before_o festur_v the_o governor_n he_o dare_v bring_v out_o his_o conscience_n before_o his_o accuser_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v conscience_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n conscience_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o free_a of_o offence_n 2._o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o religious_a man_n towards_o god_n as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o man_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o aâ—starts_n when_o 〈◊〉_d good_a blood_n of_o godliness_n come_v on_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v beside_o he_o be_v the_o wretch_n gold_n which_o for_o many_o year_n fee_v neither_o sâ—nne_n nor_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fraction_n herein_o that_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o restriction_n do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o exercise_v myself_o this_o field_n do_v 1_o plow_n 5._o there_o be_v considerable_a grammar_n in_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n i_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o master_n and_o anowner_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n another_o thing_n often_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judas_n and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o these_o five_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o of_o conscience_n 2._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—â—ence_n a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o habrewes_n express_v the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o grant_v do_v signify_v the_o mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o note_v the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o thy_o heart_n thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o conscience_n be_v but_o knowledge_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n a_o word_n use_v about_o 32._o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o once_o by_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o hence_o it_o note_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fellow_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o college-observer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v god_n who_o know_v first_o and_o perfect_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o under-witnesse_n and_o a_o observer_n with_o god_n but_o a_o dim_a and_o blind_a beholder_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a understand_a faculty_n but_o restrict_v and_o in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o man_n action_n word_n thought_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o so_o signify_v practical_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n nifhal_o that_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v practical_o wise_a joh_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o heart_n or_o be_v heart_a and_o wise_a and_o cont._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n or_o unheartn_v i_o my_o sister_n my_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o heart_n go_v also_o for_o a_o word_n that_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
tolerate_v but_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n non-fundamentall_a and_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a because_o some_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a be_v seasonable_a truth_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o these_o same_o be_v lie_n and_o untruth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v also_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentall_a error_n which_o independent_o the_o master_n of_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o arminian_n will_v not_o say_v because_o to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o robbery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o many_o anabaptist_n as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n under_o our_o meek_a saviour_n reign_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o ploughshare_n and_o prune_a hook_n and_o since_o libertine_n will_v not_o have_v godliness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o by_o man_n spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o charity_n independent_o be_v to_o repute_v familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o now_o independent_o think_v that_o christ_n god-man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a familist_n and_o socinian_o judge_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o who_o have_v any_o discern_a and_o have_v hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n pray_v and_o see_v his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v do_v will_v repute_v he_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n so_o i_o judge_v with_o correction_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o in_o england_n hold_v many_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v fundamental_a untruth_n as_o namely_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o say_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mr._n joh._n goodwin_n must_v say_v these_o be_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o assembly_n i_o know_v m._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o write_n deny_v to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o determine_v clear_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n we_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v withal_o must_v say_v not_o any_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n but_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_o determine_v else_o they_o must_v belie_v their_o distinction_n which_o independent_o in_o the_o apologeticke_a narration_n make_v almost_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o to_o i_o that_o all_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o fundamental_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o if_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o will_v have_v be_v service_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v beat_v out_o that_o arminian_n principle_n a_o little_a more_o and_o subdivide_v non-fundamentalls_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n then_o in_o some_o non-fundamenâ—â—llâ—_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o distinction_n shall_v so_o bear_v a_o leg_n and_o halt_n for_o then_o some_o fundamental_n we_o believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o club_n must_v press_v faith_n in_o these_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a with_o a_o reserve_n not_o all_o and_o indulgence_n be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a not_o in_o other_o but_o we_o know_v our_o brethren_n frequent_a argue_v independency_n be_v not_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la our_o brethren_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n yea_o erastianisme_n in_o its_o high_a sphere_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o high_a erastianisme_n be_v persecution_n both_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n do_v it_o follow_v then_o it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o davil_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o thief_n and_o idolater_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n many_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v in_o bullingers_n time_n who_o teach_v none_o but_o whore_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cousin_n germains_n to_o this_o again_o what_o be_v theft_n be_v as_o disputable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o whether_o the_o saint_n the_o just_a and_o spiritual_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o invade_v the_o possession_n house_n money_n and_o land_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncleare_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o deny_v of_o fundamental_o as_o in_o many_o in_o nonfundamentals_a can_v plead_v why_o their_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o not_o punishable_a and_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o toleration_n for_o murderer_n robber_n thief_n that_o flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o religious_a ground_n and_o though_o these_o practice_n be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a human_a peace_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yea_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n say_v libertine_n now_o i_o propose_v these_o query_n and_o desire_v libertine_n to_o answer_v they_o 1._o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v no_o theft_n no_o robbery_n no_o murder_n libertine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n undeniable_o and_o uncontroversal_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o 2._o shall_v the_o magistrate_n abstain_v from_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o example_n sacrifice_v of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v he_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o transgress_v his_o sphere_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n room_n which_o be_v real_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o manslayer_n but_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n as_o murder_v and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n whereas_o to_o the_o actor_n conscience_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n kiâ—d_n do_v he_o not_o real_o and_o by_o his_o office_n as_o great_a violence_n and_o exercise_v no_o less_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o man_n conscience_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n 3._o will_n or_o can_v notionall_a or_o mental_a consideration_n licence_v the_o magistrate_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o exercise_v soule-tyranny_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o scripture_n as_o probable_a that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o father_n head_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n nor_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o
do_v the_o like_a and_o other_o the_o like_a till_o religion_n be_v multiply_v and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v except_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a through_o neglect_n of_o magistracy_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o other_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o way_n of_o conversation_n touch_v the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n to_o hedge_v man_n in_o from_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o mere_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a â—ust_z owner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o now_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o punishable_a by_o the_o ruler_n as_o robbery_n that_o a_o saint_n take_v the_o ox_n ass_n monies_n possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n then_o that_o he_o take_v of_o his_o own_o good_n for_o his_o use_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o starve_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v before_o he_o famishâ—_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v to_o some_o conscience_n as_o unpunishable_a now_o as_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o if_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o unfeigned_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n argument_n iii_o that_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o all_o from_o the_o ruler_n which_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o scepticism_n fluctuation_n and_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v true_a religion_n suggest_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n luke_n 1._o 3._o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o faith_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n act._n 1._o 3_o full_a persuasion_n rom._n 8._o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v testament_n because_o the_o libertine_n say_v that_o special_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o no_o indulgence_n to_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a god_n himself_o who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n design_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n by_o immediate_a resolution_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n the_o man_n hold_v profess_v and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v so_o arminian_n libertine_n so_o minus_n celsus_n so_o vaticanus_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n and_o the_o english_a libertine_n but_o now_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a no_o magistrate_n no_o synod_n be_v infallible_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o non-fundamentalls_a none_o now_o can_v challenge_v prophetical_a or_o apostolic_a infallibility_n the_o synod_n condemn_v socinian_n familist_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v as_o rather_o be_v the_o heretic_n as_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o have_v not_o monopolise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o them-themselves_a so_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o except_o some_o few_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n say_v the_o independent_o yea_o but_o it_o hold_v in_o believe_a fundamental_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a for_o in_o neither_o have_v we_o prophetical_a infallibility_n and_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o scripture_n show_v we_o have_v as_o great_a darkness_n blindness_n of_o mind_n natural_a fluctuation_n to_o believe_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a fundamental_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o with_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o mind_n we_o no_o more_o have_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o then_o sectary_n nor_o sectary_n more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o in_o fundamental_n then_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a what_o ever_o we_o believe_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reciprocal_a toleration_n both_o we_o and_o sectary_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o special_a reserve_n to_o change_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n when_o contrary_a new_a light_n shall_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o have_v faith_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o waver_v not_o root_v nor_o establish_v nor_o full_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o hebrew_n 3._o 19_o coloss_n 2._o 2._o 7._o roman_n 14._o 2d_o 2_o timoth._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o destroy_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o a_o unsettled_a opinion_n with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o wait_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n and_o send_v this_o old_a faith_n away_o and_o admit_v of_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lodge_v that_o new_a one_o with_o a_o movable_a reserve_n and_o so_o must_v we_o live_v and_o die_v doubt_v and_o mere_a nullifidian_o argument_n iu._n that_o which_o destroy_v all_o our_o hope_n scripture_n comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v nor_o be_v it_o from_o god_n but_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n place_v these_o christian_a grace_n in_o believer_n as_o heb._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o matth._n 19_o 29_o 30._o now_o toleration_n lay_v this_o ground_n as_o a_o principle_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o believe_v hold_v publish_v and_o reach_v what_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a and_o their_o zeal_n hope_v persuasion_n comfort_n carry_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n false_a prophet_n imprisonment_n torture_n death_n burn_v quick_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o know_a truth_n and_o offend_v against_o a_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a yet_o because_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o believe_v publish_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o lie_n their_o comfort_n not_o bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o false_a hope_n and_o comfort_n their_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o undergo_a torture_n and_o violent_a death_n but_o fleet_v and_o counterfeit_a joy_n their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n a_o bastard_n zeal_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gospel-promise_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o what_o any_o saint_n or_o professor_n believe_v and_o publish_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o publish_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocriâ—e_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o a_o break_a tree_n to_o a_o blast_a olive_n tree_n his_o joy_n to_o a_o night_n vision_n a_o dream_n the_o crack_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o both_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o his_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o lie_n a_o imagination_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o religion_n which_o libertine_n contend_v must_v be_v tolerate_v they_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v truth_n they_o may_v be_v lie_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n for_o truth_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o remove_v heresy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n both_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o refute_v of_o gainsayers_a by_o the_o word_n all_o rebuke_v all_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
why_o if_o god_n power_n be_v with_o they_o we_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o fight_v against_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n servetus_n and_o goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o doubtsome_a thing_n such_o as_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o will_v refrain_v from_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n because_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o but_o their_o way_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o and_o then_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a to_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o offer_v violerce_a to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v save_v our_o labour_n and_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n drossy_a invention_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o to_o file_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o a_o dubious_a case_n when_o we_o have_v not_o certaineâ—y_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o now_o sectary_n way_n be_v of_o man_n and_o satan_n answ_n 1._o pharoahs_n tyranny_n in_o detain_v the_o people_n in_o bondage_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wrought_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o doubtsome_a to_o he_o to_o be_v tyranny_n believer_n since_o his_o god-idol_n of_o egypt_n do_v the_o like_a wonder_n by_o the_o magician_n as_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o blindness_n in_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n when_o judicial_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o may_v as_o much_o make_v man_n excusable_a and_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o this_o answer_n do_v oil_n the_o head_n and_o flatter_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n of_o pharisee_n who_o both_o know_v christ_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o seducer_n even_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v these_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v because_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o but_o their_o anti-gospell_n and_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o lift_v a_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o our_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o element_n and_o first_o fundamental_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n die_v rose_z again_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v the_o only_a doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v shall_v be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o a_o adventure_v fluctuation_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n either_o to_o reward_v and_o establish_v or_o to_o annihilate_v or_o crush_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o oppose_v it_o because_o no_o moral_a man_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v oppose_v the_o most_o false_a way_n though_o as_o clear_v pointblank_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o noon_n day_n to_o black_a midnight_n but_o he_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o either_o fight_n against_o god_n or_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o god_n or_o of_o bring_v to_o nought_o that_o which_o god_n only_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o of_o strike_v but_o not_o in_o faith_n he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o strike_v but_o 3._o this_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o argue_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n against_o any_o false_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v dubious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v infallible_o in_o no_o gospel_n principle_n and_o so_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n draw_v the_o sword_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o fall_v upon_o giant_n fight_v against_o god_n in_o lieâ—_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o so_o neither_o shall_v vaticaâ—â—â—_n mâ—mus_n câ—lsus_n mr._n goâ—dwin_n nor_o any_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n presbyterian_o socinian_o antiscripturian_o or_o fight_v against_o their_o way_n by_o scripture_n argument_n because_o their_o way_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o so_o all_o preach_v all_o writing_n against_o heretic_n shall_v be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o fight_v moral_o then_o phisical_o against_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o infallibility_n for_o to_o reproach_v any_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o man_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 10._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 38._o luk._n 9_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 4._o this_o dilemma_n of_o gamaliel_n say_v any_o way_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n must_v be_v refrain_v from_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n nor_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o nought_o now_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o by_o teach_v and_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hinder_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o corrupt_a hearer_n to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a sound_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v refute_v and_o rebuke_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o way_n be_v of_o man_n and_o false_a since_o all_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o speak_v not_o must_v be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n else_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 12_o 14_o 22_o 23._o then_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n 2._o we_o can_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o heretic_n to_o death_n under_o torture_v profess_v and_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v libertine_n with_o the_o tongue_n nor_o with_o the_o hand_n yea_o we_o can_v no_o more_o labour_n to_o suppress_v what_o god_n only_o in_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n immediate_o work_v aught_o to_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o a_o mediate_a providence_n of_o our_o own_o make_n with_o preach_v refute_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a than_o we_o can_v endeavour_v the_o suppress_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sword_n 5._o gamaliel_n intend_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o either_o because_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v or_o because_o their_o way_n be_v dubious_o not_o notive_o and_o manifest_o false_a if_o the_o former_a then_o 1._o godly_a man_n though_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n though_o they_o murder_v play_v the_o traitor_n rebel_n commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n censure_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o set_v all_o believer_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o his_o dilemma_n can_v have_v this_o sense_n for_o if_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a man_n be_v upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o godly_a man_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o must_v they_o ever_o at_o all_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o oppression_n or_o murder_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n or_o adultery_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n lot_n and_o other_o that_o they_o remain_v godly_a and_o saint_n under_o those_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o nicodemiâ—â—_n be_v favour_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o text_n insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o
our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v drink_v the_o same_o cup._n hence_o he_o cit_v to_o no_o purpose_n scripture_n but_o two_o and_o forty_o in_o number_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n disciple_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d disallow_v all_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v a_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o be_v ever_o hew_v out_o and_o square_v as_o member_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n contrâ—riorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v persecute_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o for_o though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v persecute_v likewise_o yet_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o persecute_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o which_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o but_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a it_o have_v much_o need_n for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n unto_o this_o evidence_n of_o reason_n let_v i_o add_v a_o scripture_n proof_n viz._n we_o brethren_n true_a christian_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o yet_o since_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o however_o these_o ishmalite_n be_v powerful_a prosperous_a prevail_v against_o we_o and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v our-selve_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o despise_a and_o poor_a rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doom_n and_o we_o 51._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n câ—st_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30_o 31._o so_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o heedless_a quaerist_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a ulciscantur_fw-la or_o because_o he_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o burn_v the_o martyr_n for_o differ_v from_o her_o establish_a religion_n answ_n 1._o the_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n cit_v matth._n 5._o 39_o 40._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheâ—k_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o volkelius_n a_o errand_n socinian_n cry_v down_o law_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o revenge_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o sâ—ith_o he_o what_o heavenly_a ravish_v and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o scripture_n mean_v mat._n 39_o 40._o 41_o 42._o as_o if_o none_o be_v heavenly_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o volkelius_n chellius_n socinus_n and_o other_o socinian_o and_o anabaptisâ—s_n i_o answer_v socinus_n and_o volkelius_n be_v these_o bless_a spirit_n that_o can_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tender_a lettuce_n for_o your_o lip_n but_o see_v your_o socinian_n dream_n and_o they_o refute_v by_o poliander_n and_o joan._n peltius_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o refute_v moses_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o false_a gloss_n which_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v on_o moses_n law_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o say_v it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n but_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o unlucky_a elder_n and_o father_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o these_o wretched_a doctor_n and_o their_o son_n say_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o 9_o because_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v prov._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 35._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 9_o 6._o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 52._o 2._o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 20._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o say_v not_o except_o it_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n condemn_v unjust_a anger_n so_o be_v it_o condemn_v aâ—_n murder_n and_o accurse_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 49_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 28._o 9_o daniel_n 3._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 16._o gen._n 27._o 45._o est_fw-la 1._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 1._o prov._n 19_o 11._o c._n 27._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 4._o esa_n 7._o 4._o amos_n 1._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o prov._n 14._o 17._o c._n 29._o 22._o c._n 21._o 19_o c._n 22._o 24._o and_o forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n before_o christ_n have_v that_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o rash_a and_o sinful_a anger_n be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o more_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o heartlu_v prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 1._o job_n 31._o 1._o jer._n 5._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16._o job_n 31._o 9_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 3._o christ_n refute_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o he_o fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n oppose_v his_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o velkelius_n say_v he_o must_v utter_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o substitute_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o libertine_n as_o joh._n baptist_n here_o will_v have_v heresy_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o punish_v of_o false_a prophesy_v command_v there_o but_o heresy_n must_v be_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a teach_n in_o the_o old_a be_v to_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a say_v baptist_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a prophesy_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sectary_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n antmomianisme_n popery_n idolatry_n butcher_v of_o child_n to_o god_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n parent_n have_v do_v and_o for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o for_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hymeneus_n do_v for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o these_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v joh._n baptist_n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v mr._n baptist_n prove_v christ_n foretell_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n sense_n that_o these_o apostle_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o now_o be_v must_v look_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n all_o the_o
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
all_o the_o blood_n and_o oppression_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v heresy_n must_v be_v our_o saviour_n say_v more_o of_o offence_n and_o sin_n in_o general_a matth._n 18._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n say_v more_o chap._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a scandal_n shall_v come_v and_o its_o impossible_a but_o scandal_n must_v fall_v out_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n parricide_n sorcery_n rapine_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v a_o woe_n befalling_a the_o world_n fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a work_a decree_n yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 28._o but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o bloody_a and_o atrocious_a 2._o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o question_n a_o grief_n to_o paul_n minister_n when_o he_o so_o pathetical_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o remove_v his_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heresy_n no_o question_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n in_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_n nor_o see_v we_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n in_o many_o sundry_a fantastic_a opinion_n teach_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o break_a glass_n 20._o and_o he_o may_v say_v variety_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v heresy_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n gangrene_n lie_v delusion_n corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n perverse_a dispute_v deceit_n perverse_a thing_n dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n false_a dream_n vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n 20._o false_a burden_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o these_o windmill_n and_o midnight_n fancy_n be_v the_o brat_n and_o the_o dunghill_n conception_n of_o man_n corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n 30._o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 32._o 2._o 6._o deut._n 4._o 6_o psal_n 37._o 30._o and_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o but_o nothing_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n formal_o 14._o be_v themselves_o mere_a fool_n tenet_n object_n 15._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o judge_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n have_v original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v she_o answ_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n by_o the_o sword_n church_n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o church_n governor_n far_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n procure_v civil_a peace_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o assembly_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n spiritual_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n free_a election_n to_o employ_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o civil_a use_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a external_a and_o corporal_a sheild_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o choose_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o external_a peace_n then_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o people_n as_o christian_a man_n choose_v minister_n who_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o choose_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wife_n choose_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o govern_v the_o family_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o headship_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n over_o themselves_o by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o choose_v nor_o do_v a_o army_n in_o choose_v a_o captain_n general_n over_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v exercise_n any_o act_n of_o a_o captain_n gerall_n over_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o people_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a man_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a directory_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o society_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 96_o 105_o 130._o ps_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a ruler_n who_o may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o heathen_n choose_v any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n but_o godly_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o such_o king_n as_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n deut._n 11._o c._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o exod._n 18._o 21._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o vaticanus_n reply_v to_o calvin_n theft_n rapine_n and_o adulteriâ—e_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o we_o say_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n for_o where_o do_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v seducer_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n calvin_n say_v the_o just_a contrary_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la utque_fw-la vi_fw-la armatâ_fw-la erectum_fw-la ab_fw-la initi_fw-la suisse_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la armorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la stare_n evangelii_n enim_fw-la pradicatione_fw-la regnare_fw-la christum_fw-la oportet_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la illustrior_fw-la esset_fw-la vocis_fw-la sua_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nudes_fw-la &_o inorme_v misit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la destitui_fw-la velvet_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la faere_fw-la mundum_fw-la habere_fw-la infestum_fw-la ut_fw-la calestem_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n victoriam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la obj._n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o sound_a faith_n answ_n gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v the_o same_o to_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n answer_v because_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o help_n obj._n 17._o but_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o directory_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n etc._n how_o then_o can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o not_o follow_v the_o directory_n answ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n preach_v read_v praise_v of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o worship_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v compel_v though_o to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v order_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n
ista_fw-la imponebâ—t_fw-la superbâ—ae_fw-la discipliâ—m_fw-la augus_n petitiano_n l._n 2._o c._n 83._o noli_fw-la diccre_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la â—conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliqâ—em_fw-la compellamus_fw-la facitis_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la potestis_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—testis_fw-la sive_fw-la legum_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la sive_fw-la resâ—entium_fw-la mulct_v ne_fw-la so_o be_v marcis_fw-la presbyter_n victoriensis_n and_o mareitius_n urgensis_n persecute_v by_o donatist_n augus_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d carwright_n 2_o joh_n 10._o on_o tit._n 3._o 10._o amesius_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 4._o an_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la â—nt_fw-la â—_o civilâ—_n magistratu_fw-la puniendi_fw-la q._n 6._o re._n râ—primendos_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la plit_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o n._n 15._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifest_a blasphemisint_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la ac_fw-la praefracti_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la etiam_fw-la affici_fw-la supplicio_fw-la capitali_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la levit._fw-la 24._o 15._o 16._o quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la obligit_fw-la christianos_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la a_o deop_n ofecta_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la directionem_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la causis_fw-la joannes_n clopenburâ—â—â—_n in_o gangrena_fw-la anabaptis_n tripaâ—_n histor_n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o petition_v of_o familâ—â—â—_n to_o k_o james_n a_o 1604_o they_o commend_v king_n james_n in_o counsel_v pr._n henry_n to_o punish_v putitan_n nonconformist_n and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o see_v survey_n of_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 343._o apolog._n remon_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 11._o p._n 3._o libertine_n ought_v noâ—_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n mimus_fw-la celsus_n sect._n 2_o fo._n 62._o mimus_fw-la celsus_n deny_v the_o coerce_a of_o seducer_n upon_o socinian_n principle_n citech_v racco_n uâ—d_v proph_n mu._n 1._o c._n c._n 1._o socinus_n in_o praelec_fw-la c._n 17._o come_v in_o 1_o joh._n foe_o 134._o praeâ—er_fw-la theol._n c_o 5._o f._n 6._o 7_o ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n chris_n relig._n c._n 22._o c._n 23._o c._n 24._o c_o 25_o etc._n etc._n smalcius_n de_fw-fr diviâ—_n c_o c_o 5._o f._n 17._o contra_fw-la smigâ—â—c_fw-la c._n 15_o f._n 136._o volkelius_n episcopius_n dis_fw-fr 17_o deâ—esâ—l_n c_o 2_o arm_n deleg_a &_o evan_n come_v the._n 6._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n reas_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n in_o that_o oâ—d_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ancient_a bond_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v acontius_n de_fw-fr steatagematis_n satanae_n l._n 3._o p._n 155._o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o gain_v blasphemer_n no_o more_o ground_n of_o spare_v their_o life_n then_o hope_v of_o gain_v murderer_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n as_o job._n baptist_n say_v cap._n 9_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n quar._n 51._o see_v osterodius_fw-la justit_fw-la rel_n c._n 5._o f._n 21._o smalcius_fw-la praefat_fw-la reâ—at_a frant_v sociâ—_n praelect_v theol._n c._n 17._o smalcius_n refut_n lib._n the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la c._n 1_o &_o lib_n 1_o the_o offic_n christi_fw-la 7._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la ac_fw-la solus_fw-la praeco_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la perfectio_fw-la be_v quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o popule_n dâ—i_fw-la fuit_fw-la pâ—liander_n in_o concertat_fw-la socinian_n disp_n 27._o thes_n 35_o 36_o 37._o peltiushâ—rmon_n socin_n &_o remonst_z art_n 292._o art_n 21._o volkeâ—ius_n in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la testimony_n inquit_fw-la exod._n â—1_n 24._o leu._n 24._o 20._o deut_n 19_o 21_o â—am_fw-la legis_fw-la monâ—em_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultio_fw-la ac_fw-la vindicte_fw-la fuisse_fw-la permissâ—_n staâ—uatur_fw-la modâ—_n per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la proptiâ—_n authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la cui_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o legi_fw-la christus_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la opponens_fw-la omnem_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la privatam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la vindictam_fw-la abrogat_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la maxiâ—â—ae_fw-la obversione_n significantur_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la jacturam_fw-la quae_fw-la pallii_fw-la dimissione_n innuâ—tur_fw-la omnem_fw-la denique_fw-la molestiam_fw-la quae_fw-la coactione_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la milliare_fw-la designatur_fw-la ita_fw-la ferant_fw-la ut_fw-la similem_fw-la denuo_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subeant_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la illatâ—m_fw-la â—ive_a per_fw-la se_fw-la five_o per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ulciscantur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a as_o joh._n baptist_n say_v c._n 9_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n by_o baptist_n way_n so_o they_o preserve_v conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sense_n joh._n baptist_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o c._n 11._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n by_o samuel_n richardson_n a_o 1647._o quer._n 54._o q._n 55._o and_o pag._n 20_o 21._o ancient_a bound_n p._n 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o judge_v not_o that_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v joh._n baptist_n condemn_v joh._n baptist_n c._n 5._o ancient_a bound_n reas_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o storm_v of_o the_o antichrist_n c_o 5._o p._n 14._o joh._n goodwin_n hâ—giomas_n baptist_n false_o charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v believe_v whether_o his_o conscience_n say_v so_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v do_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o for_o these_o forego_v merit_n of_o congruity_n god_n will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n we_o detest_v ancient_a bound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o our_o impotencle_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o the_o sword_n have_v strength_n against_o only_a the_o outward_a mâ—n_z to_o cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o seduce_v of_o soul_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n argument_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o toleration_n none_o be_v punishable_a for_o heresy_n because_o heresy_n be_v to_o god_n only_o knowable_a and_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n goodwin_n sermon_n theomachia_n act_n 5._o 34._o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n preface_n the_o heretic_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o scripture_n impotency_n of_o believe_a be_v natural_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a a_o pleâ—_n against_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o punish_v seducer_n as_o to_o we_o reason_n against_o 1_o force_a and_o unwilling_a obedience_n 2_o against_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n particide_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v contend_v against_o god_n law_n of_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 40._o p._n 65._o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n how_o the_o magistrate_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o the_o half_a and_o outside_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o not_o hypocritical_a in_o its_o kind_n deal_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 5_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n s_o 3_o 4._o del_fw-it serm_fw-la p._n 4._o 5_o theol._n germa_n c._n 28._o 71_o 72._o rise_v &_o reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2._o oer_o 49._o bulliâ—ger_n adversus_fw-la anab._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv_n instruct_v adversus_fw-la libre_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 442._o town_n assert_v of_o grace_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o s_o a'mâ—rsh_a free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o bam._n gortyn_n simplicity_n defence_n p._n 22._o 23._o ancientbound_v c._n 5._o reas_fw-la 3._o because_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a upon_o false_a ground_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o magistrate_n commandment_n and_o not_o from_o conscience_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o command_v then_o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o preach_v argument_n 18._o the_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o toleration_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o put_v on_o it_o a_o hundred_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o